§_o 42._o xvi_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 43._o xvii_o christ_n fear_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 44._o xviii_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v see_v §_o 44._o xix_o faith_n and_o fear_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 45._o xx._n christ_n suffering_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n these_o discretive_a particle_n though_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d import_v as_o much_o §_o 46._o xxi_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n a_o son_n see_v §_o 46._o xxii_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 46._o xxiii_o experience_n be_v a_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 47._o xxiv_o suffer_v be_v a_o kinâ—…e_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n here_o mean_v see_v §_o 48._o xxv_o christ_n suffer_v much_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o thiâ—…gs_n which_o he_o suffer_v see_v §_o 48._o xxvi_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 49._o xxvii_o what_o christ_n â—…uffered_v be_v for_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 49._o xxviii_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n see_v §_o 50_o xxix_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v â—…ternall_a so_o be_v it_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 51._o xxx_o true_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n word_n this_o relative_a he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o they_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v salvation_n be_v here_o appropriate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 52._o xxxii_o all_o that_o obey_v christ_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o general_a particle_n all_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d much_o see_v §_o 53._o xxxiii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n 10._o xxxiv_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o express_v xxxv_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 54._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o many_o profound_a mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n verse_n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d dull_a of_o hear_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o â—…on_n which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v further_o deliver_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o follow_a â—…sion_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a transition_n look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o look_v â—…ward_o to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o set_v down_o the_o multitude_n and_o difficulty_n of_o â—…steries_n concern_v melchizedech_n in_o these_o two_o phrase_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v â—…tered_v it_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o digression_n in_o declare_v their_o dulness_n thus_o you_o 〈◊〉_d dull_a of_o hear_v this_o relative_n who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o melchizedech_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o so_o as_o it_o intend_v also_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n thus_o translate_v of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o thereby_o be_v imply_v that_o many_o mystery_n be_v couch_v under_o that_o kind_n of_o â—…hood_n and_o the_o phrase_n follow_v show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o difficult_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o hard_o by_o interpretation_n to_o speak_v or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v a_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n add_v thereto_o imply_v a_o difficulty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n burden_n â—…vous_a to_o be_v bear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v bear_v luk._n 11._o 46._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v undeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v many_o profound_a mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a mystery_n heretofore_o deliver_v on_o chap_n 2._o v._n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d on_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o especial_o by_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n point_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v know_v for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o the_o distinction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o betwixt_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n god_n for_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o â—…nity_n man_n for_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffer_v the_o union_n also_o of_o those_o two_o â—…tures_n in_o one_o person_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o priest_n do_v consist_v therein_o yea_o the_o several_a mystery_n contain_v under_o 〈◊〉_d many_o rite_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n and_o â—…zedechs_n priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d express_o show_v 1._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o lay_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n priesthood_n then_o this_o what_o wrong_v therefore_o do_v those_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v ch._n 1._o §_o 1._o in_o the_o proâ—…m_n 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o profound_a as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n priesthood_n for_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o continual_a intercession_n against_o which_o be_v most_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d resy_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o true_a real_a 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a their_o sacrifice_a priest_n their_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supererogation_n of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n most_o of_o their_o error_n about_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o may_v stir_v up_o minister_n among_o other_o mystery_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v this_o myâ—…_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o this_o may_v also_o stir_v up_o people_n patient_o and_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o papist_n cavil_v hence_o raise_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o god_n word_n §_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n §._o 58._o of_o man_n dulness_n in_o hear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o transition_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v or_o slow_a in_o ear_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v currere_fw-la dull_a proper_o signife_v slow_a or_o slothful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o greek_a epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o homer_n ass_n a_o slow_a beast_n to_o a_o lucian_n old_a man_n and_o to_o epigram_n water_n run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n translate_v hear_v do_v signify_v ear_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o be_v translate_v ear_n mark_v 7._o 35._o act_n 17._o 20._o they_o who_o be_v ready_a wilâ—…_n and_o forward_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 5._o 19_o contrary_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v say_v to_o be_v slow_a in_o their_o ear_n aures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o hear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o
humane_a nature_n this_o compound_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v eighteen_o time_n six_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o saint_n call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a calling_n thus_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o heavenly_a body_n from_o earthly_a calling_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 40._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v call_v heavenly_a great_a deep_a excellent_a mystery_n be_v call_v heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o 3._o to_o deelare_v the_o end_n of_o this_o call_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o namely_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o call_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o this_o particular_a excellency_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enamoâ—…_n our_o soul_n the_o more_o therewith_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o do_v also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o call_n namely_o by_o a_o inward_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o outward_a heavenly_a conversation_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o epithet_n heavenly_a imply_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o call_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o imply_v one_o special_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n there_o 〈◊〉_d also_o sundry_a end_n note_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o other_o privilege_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 17._o before_o man_n be_v call_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o but_o when_o christ_n effectual_o call_v any_o his_o voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o powerful_o as_o it_o do_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v new_a dead_a mar._n 5._o 41_o 42._o or_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o a_o beer_n to_o be_v bury_v luke_n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o scarce_o a_o great_a can_v be_v desire_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o temporal_a life_n job_n 2._o 4._o what_o then_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o light_a and_o sight_n these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n of_o what_o use_n be_v light_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o what_o use_n be_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o beside_o by_o these_o two_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o mere_a formal_a calling_n they_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o call_v have_v light_a shine_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o but_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o call_v have_v also_o sight_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v i_o have_v call_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 19_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelluus_fw-la light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o though_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o add_v much_o thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 9_o 2._o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o on_o the_o coutrary_a life_n and_o light_n be_v join_v together_o joh._n 1._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o light_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o 3._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 7._o 4._o liberty_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o before_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n eph._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 5._o yea_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 3._o now_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v our_o bondage_n the_o more_o grievous_a from_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a bondage_n we_o be_v call_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o privilege_n much_o amplifi_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a to_o bondslave_n what_o be_v life_n even_o worse_o than_o death_n and_o light_n and_o sight_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 5._o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v saint_n be_v engraft_v or_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o the_o other_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n light_n but_o darkness_n sight_n but_o blindness_n liberty_n but_o bondage_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fellowship_n god_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 32._o yea_o our_o brother_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n joh._n 14._o 26._o angel_n our_o attendant_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v hold_v say_v the_o apostle_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v style_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n the_o first_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o be_v eternal_a life_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o call_n to_o who_o he_o write_v iâ—…_n especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o word_n partaker_n for_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 122._o &_o chap._n 2._o §_o 139._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n partaker_n 1._o all_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a share_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o have_v every_o one_o g_o part_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a thereto_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n
this_o testimony_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v demonstrate_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o god_n where_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o he_o add_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v intend_v person_n as_o much_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o eternal_a david_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v many_o generation_n after_o david_n yea_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_a 4._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n holy_a man_n of_o scripture_n god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v afterward_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n so_o may_v be_v there_o insert_v thus_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o testimony_n quote_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n thereto_o here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o who_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o and_o everyone_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a apply_v a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rebel_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v do_v many_o interpreter_n both_o hâ—…imo_n ancient_a and_o moller_n modern_a apply_v that_o psalm_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n v_o 2._o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o shepherd_n who_o sheep_n we_o be_v luk._n 13._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o hereupon_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v apply_v to_o psal._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n ch_z 1._o v._n 2._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o pertinent_o quote_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o david_n foreknowing_a that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n exhort_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o fit_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v like_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n §._o 76._o of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_a testimony_n 46_o to_o day_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o be_v show_v ch_n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o here_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v a_o continuance_n of_o a_o time_n present_a as_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o david_n live_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v to_o day_n so_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n with_o he_o live_v be_v to_o they_o to_o day_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n this_o word_n then_o to_o day_n intend_v that_o instant_n wherein_o god_n afford_v a_o opportenity_n of_o get_v grace_n or_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n it_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v christ_n voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o comma_n put_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o latter_a reference_n in_o the_o general_a both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n which_o be_v that_o the_o present_a 43._o opportunity_n of_o god_n offer_v grace_n must_v be_v take_v we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o may_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o samuel_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o present_o answer_v speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o ruth_n be_v but_o a_o young_a woman_n yet_o she_o understanding_n that_o the_o god_n of_o naomi_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lord_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o she_o to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n zacheus_n in_o his_o man-age_n come_v to_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n ready_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 19_o 5_o 6._o the_o penitent_a thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 41_o 42._o thus_o in_o what_o estate_n of_o our_o age_n soever_o mean_v of_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v afford_v we_o must_v even_o then_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n take_v that_o opportunity_n iâ—…sh_o haste_n and_o delay_v not_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psa._n 119._o 60._o when_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o luk._n 19_o 6._o when_o christ_n call_v simon_n and_o andreâ—…_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 20._o when_o it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n immediate_o he_o preach_v he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d will_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v when_o god_n draw_v the_o church_n promise_v as_o much_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v say_v wisdom_n pro._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o put_v not_o off_o the_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o to_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n pro._n 27._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d fool_n that_o think_v to_o enjoy_v his_o good_n many_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o night_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o 3._o by_o put_v off_o a_o opportunity_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o unfit_a for_o another_o unfit_a opportunity_n for_o sin_v the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o put_v off_o mean_v of_o soften_a as_o they_o
that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n rom._n 15._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 2._o 1._o god_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n matth._n 22._o 37._o and_o the_o near_a that_o any_o come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o love_n before_o other_o 2._o god_n himself_o do_v prefer_v such_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o aâ—…_n man_n especial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 3._o saint_n be_v knit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o near_a bond_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 4._o christ_n be_v most_o proper_o minister_v unto_o in_o saint_n matth._n 25._o 40._o 5._o charity_n to_o saint_n be_v best_a accept_v and_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n râ—…ard_n matth._n 10._o 41._o quest._n be_v saint_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o before_o our_o kindred_n answ._n in_o the_o same_o degree_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v divers_a relieve_v child_n and_o among_o they_o he_o observe_v some_o holy_a some_o profane_a he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a so_o a_o brother_n ought_v to_o prefer_v pious_a brethren_n and_o sister_n before_o such_o as_o be_v impious_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v be_v not_o betwixt_o spiâ—…all_n and_o carâ—…all_a kindred_n for_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v also_o be_v kindred_n in_o the_o spiâ—…_n but_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o non-saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v â—…yed_v to_o minister_v to_o our_o kindred_n one_o general_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o six_o commandment_n the_o other_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o particular_a charge_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o comprise_v under_o the_o five_o commandment_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o worse_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o christ_n condemn_v such_o as_o upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n neglect_v their_o parent_n matth._n 15._o 5_o 6._o if_o to_o the_o forementioned_a bond_n this_o of_o a_o holy_a profession_n shall_v be_v add_v it_o will_v make_v a_o treble_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o quick_o break_v eccl._n 4._o 12._o the_o order_n about_o use_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v be_v this_o 1._o charity_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o man_n self_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_n thou_o shall_v love_v 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o â—…ed_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n press_v husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n because_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o family_n if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o to_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n out_o of_o the_o family_n child_n or_o nephew_n must_v learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o 4._o to_o other_o kindred_n act._n 7._o 14._o esth._n 8._o 6._o 5._o to_o stranger_n deut._n 10._o 19_o 6._o to_o enemy_n prov._n 25._o 21._o among_o these_o if_o any_o be_v saint_n charity_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o how_o saint_n great_o be_v their_o heart_n harden_v who_o bowel_n be_v close_v against_o saint_n especial_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v afterward_o paul_n be_v herein_o aggravate_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o those_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act._n 9_o 1_o 14._o yet_o too_o many_o not_o only_a turk_n jewet_n pagan_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n much_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v other_o professor_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o sincere_a than_o themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o their_o profession_n keep_v they_o from_o revenge_n thus_o julian-like_a they_o smite_v they_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n because_o christ_n bid_v they_o in_o that_o case_n turn_v the_o other_o matth._n 5._o 39_o many_o have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a scornful_a speech_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o professor_n canâ—…_n want_n they_o have_v brother_n and_o sister_n enough_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o they_o be_v egregious_a dissembler_n here_o in_o they_o show_v themselves_o mere_a formal_a professor_n many_o that_o giâ—…_n thousand_o to_o outward_a pompous_a work_n as_o almshouse_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a will_v deny_v all_o succour_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o god_n will_v show_v as_o little_a love_n to_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v our_o bowel_n most_o move_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o succour_v they_o thus_o may_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o distress_n and_o need_v of_o fellow_n member_n of_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o love_v of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o etc._n etc._n §._o 72._o of_o continuance_n in_o charity_n the_o aforesaid_a charity_n towards_o saint_n be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o continuance_n therein_o thus_o set_v down_o and_o do_v minister_v as_o in_o our_o english_a so_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o former_a and_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d minister_v 〈◊〉_d minister_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o time_n the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a show_v what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o time_n present_a show_v what_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a give_v proof_n that_o christian_n must_v continue_v in_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 13._o this_o phrase_n you_o send_v once_o and_o again_o continue_v unto_o my_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o 16._o intend_v continuance_n in_o charity_n so_o do_v this_o phrase_n see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o abundance_n be_v manifest_v both_o in_o present_a bounty_n and_o also_o in_o continue_v time_n after_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o phrase_n his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 9_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o mercifulness_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o and_o extend_v to_o continuance_n therein_o this_o circumstance_n of_o continuance_n be_v requisite_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o need_n they_o may_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o want_n continue_v he_o who_o hunger_n be_v once_o satisfy_v may_v be_v hungry_a again_o and_o he_o who_o thirst_n be_v quench_v may_v thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o 13._o beside_o other_o after_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o charity_n for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o matth._n 26._o 11._o but_o charity_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o once_o relieve_v of_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o to_o relieve_v of_o one_o alone_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a rom._n 2._o 7._o 1._o they_o certain_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o recompense_v of_o the_o good_a which_o they_o former_o have_v do_v who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continue_v therein_o and_o have_v both_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n yet_o clean_o cease_v to_o do_v any_o more_o some_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n yea_o and_o when_o their_o mean_n be_v but_o small_a have_v be_v very_o charitable_a in_o their_o elder_a year_n after_o that_o their_o wealth_n have_v much_o increase_v have_v grow_v hard-hearted_a and_o close_o hand_v there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o in_o this_o kind_n outlive_v their_o good_a day_n and_o their_o
meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o such_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o income_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o explain_v the_o epistle_n as_o the_o penman_n in_o writing_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o good_a in_o the_o perusal_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o unconvert_v of_o edification_n comfort_n support_v and_o establishment_n to_o all_o that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o jesus_n christ._n sepuâ—…chres_n march_n 26._o 1655._o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n tho._n gouge_n on_o this_o learned_a comment_n our_o welcome_a ship_n the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n have_v bring_v no_o indian_a earth_n and_o she_o so_o rich_o fraught_v with_o worth_a our_o wait_a pay_n a_o empty_a skiff_n have_v soon_o come_v and_o with_o a_o easy_a whiff_n of_o wind_n have_v sail_v our_o ship_n so_o full_o jade_v through_o the_o surge_n deep_o plow_v and_o slow_o wade_v her_o ware_n for_o house_n claim_v our_o heart_n may_v i_o still_o make_v my_o better_a part_n their_o library_n yea_o may_v these_o volume_n turn_v into_o myself_o be_v chain_v fast_o to_o my_o soul_n than_o shelf_n they_o burden_z shelf_n in_o soul_n have_v they_o abide_v like_v '_o element_n in_o place_n they_o will_v not_o load_v nor_o crave_v i_o thâ—…m_o alone_a our_o college_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d a_o share_n in_o these_o commodity_n these_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d zion_n be_v content_a to_o quarter_v free_o harmless_a 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o no_o â—…oe_n contend_v but_o with_o sin_n which_o driv'_v not_o student_n out_o but_o draw_v they_o in_o which_o â—…ost_v not_o eat_v but_o be_v the_o scholar_n bread_n and_o in_o a_o vacant_a desk_n can_v make_v thy_o bed_n who_o pistol_n only_a reason_n be_v who_o sword_n be_v frame_v only_o out_o of_o scripture_n word_n our_o gouge_n who_o christ_n '_o in_o the_o type_n so_o clear_o show_v give_v light_n to_o the_o hebrew_n knowledge_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n so_o hard_o a_o fort_n scarce_o ere_o obtain_v we_o conquer_v now_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o work_n have_v gain_v finis_fw-la in_o page_n the_o last_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o of_o the_o worthy_a comment_n not_o the_o comment_n worth_a it_o be_v clear_a analysis_n the_o text_n untie_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o death_n do_v the_o writer_n analyze_n on_o the_o excellent_a commentator_n the_o shady_a type_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plain_a this_o comment_n clear_v the_o hebrew_n and_o again_o the_o life_n of_o gouge_n expound_v this_o comment_n next_o we_o want_v one_o to_o explain_v his_o life_n that_o text_n a_o pair_n of_o commentator_n join_v to_o clear_v the_o dove_n and_o serpent_n both_o must_v comment_v there_o his_o pen_n go_v sweet_o but_o have_v we_o our_o choice_n we_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o music_n to_o the_o voice_n he_o be_v go_v yet_o sure_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o son_n will_v spread_v who_o serve_v his_o live_a father_n serve_v he_o dead_a w._n j._n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n william_n gouge_n be_v bear_v in_o stratford-bow_n in_o the_o county_n parentage_n of_o middlesex_n nov_n 1._o 1575._o his_o father_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n be_v philo._n a_o pious_a gentleman_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a daughter_n of_o one_o mr._n nicholas_n culverel_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n she_o be_v a_o sister_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a preacher_n mr._n samuel_n and_o mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o her_o two_o sister_n be_v marry_v unto_o those_o two_o famous_a divine_n dr._n chaderton_n the_o master_n of_o emmâ—…nuel_n college_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n the_o regious_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n so_o as_o by_o the_o mother_n â—…ide_n he_o come_v of_o a_o stock_n of_o preacher_n year_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o paul_n school_n london_n and_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o a_o free_a school_n at_o felsted_n in_o essex_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o three_o year_n under_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o his_o conversion_n uncle_n mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o thereby_o much_o epist._n wrought_v upon_o and_o if_o not_o first_o beget_v yet_o much_o build_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a faith_n as_o himself_o often_o express_v and_o then_o be_v send_v to_o eton_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o six_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o studious_a and_o industrious_a for_o when_o other_o scholar_n upon_o play_n day_n take_v their_o liberty_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n he_o will_v be_v at_o his_o study_n wherein_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d more_o delight_n than_o other_o can_v do_v at_o their_o recreation_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o eton_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n thereof_o by_o public_a sport_n and_o recreation_n then_o too_o much_o allow_v as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n express_v from_o eton_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n whether_o 12._o he_o go_v anno_fw-la 1595._o where_o he_o first_o addict_v himself_o to_o ramus_n his_o logic_n and_o therein_o grow_v so_o expert_a as_o in_o the_o school_n he_o public_o school_n maintain_v he_o insomuch_o as_o on_o a_o time_n diverse_a sophister_n set_v themselves_o to_o vilify_v ramus_n to_o which_o end_n the_o respondent_fw-la put_v up_o this_o question_n nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la magnus_fw-la cui_fw-la ramus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la which_o some_o of_o the_o sophister_n then_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o say_v william_n gouge_n to_o be_v a_o acute_a disputant_n and_o a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o ramus_n come_v to_o the_o divinity_n school_n where_o he_o be_v hear_v a_o act_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v ramus_n he_o thereupon_o go_v into_o the_o sophister_n school_n and_o upon_o the_o moderator_n call_v for_o another_o opponent_n he_o step_v up_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o stumble_v the_o respondent_fw-la whereupon_o the_o moderator_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n a_o sophister_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o come_v to_o vilify_v ramus_n and_o can_v answer_v a_o ramists_n argument_n whereupon_o the_o moderator_n rise_v up_o and_o give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o school_n be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n but_o the_o say_v william_n gouge_n be_v safe_o convey_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scholarship_n he_o be_v acts._n moderator_n of_o the_o sophister_n act_n in_o the_o public_a school_n and_o begin_v every_o act_n with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o in_o latin_a where_o by_o much_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n the_o say_v william_n gouge_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o order_n perform_v for_o 14._o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o act_n public_o in_o the_o public_a school_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n together_o so_o close_o in_o the_o college_n aâ—…_n he_o lay_v not_o one_o night_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o at_o three_o year_n end_n he_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o then_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v a_o very_a close_a student_n for_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o learning_n so_o very_o laboâ—…ious_a in_o his_o study_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o night_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o live_v in_o the_o college_n nine_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o study_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o morning_n prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n which_o use_v to_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n before_o six_o yea_o he_o use_v to_o rise_v so_o long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n as_o he_o gain_v time_n for_o his_o secret_a devotion_n and_o for_o read_v his_o morning_n task_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n fiveteen_fw-mi scripture_n chapter_n in_o english_a of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n five_o in_o the_o morning_n five_o after_o dinner_n before_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a study_n and_o five_o before_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o will_v in_o his_o mind_n run_v through_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o order_n as_o if_o he_o
eph._n 1._o 21._o if_o therefore_o these_o title_n of_o distinction_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n give_v any_o pre-eminence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o yet_o that_o preeminency_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n jesus_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v here_o use_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o that_o say_v all_z except_v none_o at_o all_o §._o 74._o of_o worship_n the_o evidence_n here_o note_v whereby_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o act_n worship_n enjoin_v to_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o worship_v he_o worship_v one_o be_v much_o different_a from_o blessing_n one_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o inferior_a this_o of_o the_o superior_a without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o better_a be_v worship_v of_o the_o less_o especial_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o est_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o translate_v worship_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o bow_v down_o as_o isa._n 51._o 23._o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o 37._o last_o conjugation_n which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v both_o a_o reciprocal_a action_n reflect_v upon_o one_o self_n thus_o he_o bow_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 41._o and_o also_o a_o thorough_a serious_a performance_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v oft_o add_v thereto_o to_o show_v a_o bow_n as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o ground_n gen._n 33._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o this_o gesture_n be_v perform_v which_o some_o translator_n set_v out_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n 6._o they_o bow_v themselves_o present_v honour_n and_o other_o express_v it_o by_o this_o one_o word_n 7._o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o veneror_fw-la word_n that_o signify_v to_o kiss_v for_o they_o that_o do_v honour_n or_o reverence_n to_o other_o use_v to_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_n yea_o as_o now_o their_o 13._o hand_n knee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n feet_z and_o shoe_n yea_o meus_fw-la the_o very_a earth_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o kiss_v to_o set_v out_o reverend_a and_o humble_a subjection_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o accustom_a gesture_n of_o testify_a reverence_n and_o honour_n when_o pharaoh_n advance_v joseph_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v yield_v reverend_a subjection_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o express_v it_o on_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n kiss_n gen._n 41._o 40._o that_o be_v as_o the_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v turn_v it_o shall_v be_v rule_v or_o as_o other_o obediet_fw-la shall_v obey_v or_o shall_v be_v subject_a thus_o when_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n he_o kiss_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o in_o testimony_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n kiss_v his_o father_n in_o law_n exo._n 18._o 7._o and_o idolater_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v hier._n to_o kiss_v the_o calf_n hos._n 13._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o baal_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o yea_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v kiss_v the_o son_n psa._n 2._o 12._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o metaphor_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o signify_v as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v worship_n worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a manifestation_n of_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o civil_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n divine_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n or_o any_o divine_a excellency_n in_o that_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v 4._o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o that_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o to_o serve_v or_o else_o it_o giee_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o christ_n repel_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o none_o else_o nor_o apostle_n act_n 10._o 26._o nor_o angel_n rev._n 19_o 10._o will_v accept_v such_o worship_n tender_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o yea_o mâ—…rdecai_n will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n life_n then_o yield_v such_o worship_n to_o a_o mere_a man_n hest._n 3._o 2._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n can_v not_o move_v daniel_n three_o companion_n to_o yield_v worship_n to_o a_o image_n dan._n 3._o 18._o civil_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o eminency_n 99_o or_o excellency_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o eminency_n in_o glory_n gen._n 19_o 1._o to_o king_n for_o their_o eminency_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o like_a respect_n to_o other_o governor_n gen._n 42._o 6._o and_o to_o parent_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o master_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 21._o such_o worship_n have_v also_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n where_o reverence_n be_v show_v to_o man_n the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 97._o 7._o and_o be_v translate_v worship_n be_v use_v so_o as_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o when_o to_o creature_n in_o the_o psalm_n quote_v and_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o divine_a worship_n be_v mean_v which_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v to_o christ_n whereupon_o by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v further_o observable_a that_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v christ_n be_v not_o leave_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v put_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o command_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o if_o angel_n much_o more_o must_v man_n worship_n christ._n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 64._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o with_o all_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v prove_v thereby_o two_o argument_n prove_v two_o distinct_a point_n be_v here_o couch_v together_z the_o first_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n superiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v great_a than_o they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o prove_v angel_n inferiority_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v to_o worship_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v
their_o name_n from_o this_o root_n sancte_fw-la there_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o and_o 72._o the_o other_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §._o 111._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v translate_v declare_v be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o make_v know_v or_o declare_v from_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n which_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n who_o send_v he_o the_o verb_n admit_v sundry_a composition_n every_o of_o which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o to_o explain_v or_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o messiah_n cometâ—…_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o namely_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o to_o celebrate_v or_o show_v forth_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 5._o to_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o promise_v god_n promise_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 6._o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o foretell_v act._n 3._o 18_o 24._o 8._o among_o other_o compound_n that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n want_v not_o his_o emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o johns_n disciple_n 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v matth._n 11._o 4._o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n twice_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3._o two_o point_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o christ_n have_v from_o avother_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v compound_v imply_v as_o much_o and_o other_o place_n declare_v of_o scripture_n do_v express_o show_v who_o that_o other_o be_v namely_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o his_o father_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 26_o 28._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o christ_n conceal_v not_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o make_v know_v receive_v he_o declare_v it_o the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o himself_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o haâ—…_n not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o haâ—…_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v aâ—…_n especial_a point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o in_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o both_o these_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o epâ—…_n 6._o 19_o treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o §_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 112._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n name_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o christ_n declare_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 144_o even_o his_o father_n to_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o see_v more_o of_o god_n name_n in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 20_o 21._o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n imply_v that_o christ_n make_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n name_v use_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 26._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v christ_n say_v most_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o for_o prophet_n this_o end_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o else_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o god_n counteâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o under_o this_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 3._o 2._o because_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a know_v all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o rev._n 5._o 5_o 9_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o witness_v the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 19_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o god_n make_v his_o son_n a_o prophet_n in_o our_o nature_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o declare_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 14._o the_o duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v express_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n thus_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v christ._n hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o by_o god_n himself_o thus_o hear_v you_o he_o matt._n 17._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 5._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o &_o v_o 7._o §_o 77_o 78._o how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n answ._n 1._o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o instruction_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v so_o as_o in_o well_o hee_v they_o we_o hear_v christ._n 2._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o yea_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n
christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o show_v that_o he_o mean_v err_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o will_n or_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o put_v these_o one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v liere_n especial_o mean_v and_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o former_a clause_n show_v that_o the_o err_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o two_o pet._n 2._o 15._o or_o err_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v ignorance_n the_o second_o wilfulness_n the_o three_o rebellion_n §._o 107._o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n the_o err_a in_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o perverseness_n of_o will_n as_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o part_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stubborn_o oppose_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o force_v he_o to_o complain_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n complain_v see_v §_o 105._o of_o sinner_n wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o aâ—…_n god_n himself_o isa._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v ezek_n 3._o 7._o this_o wilfulness_n make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o thâ—…_n good_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o beat_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n and_o proud_a heâ—…_n such_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o much_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o perversâ—…_n think_v how_o little_o thou_o gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n against_o who_o tâ—…_n stand_v out_o he_o with_o the_o froward_a will_v show_v himself_o froward_a psal._n 18._o 26._o obserâ—…_n how_o parent_n deal_v with_o stubborn_a child_n they_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thâ—…_n wilfulness_n be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o earthen_a pot_n to_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o iron_n pot_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o â—…cies_n tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o melt_v at_o his_o word_n pray_o that_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o â—…gence_n because_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o root_v out_o as_o the_o phrase_n next_o to_o be_v spâ—…_n of_o sheweth_z §._o 108._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wilfulness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v they_o be_v so_o give_v to_o err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d claim_v it_o witness_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9_o 34._o witness_v as_o these_o â—…lites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o other_o after_o they_o god_n set_v watchman_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v jeâ—…_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d witness_n especial_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v though_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 12._o 37._o aâ—…_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o 45._o wilfulness_n take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o exceed_o harden_v man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o mollify_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o wilful_a and_o â—…born_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a root_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o root_n of_o biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spring_n up_o and_o trouble_v we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o §._o 109._o of_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o continue_v therein_o this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o add_v by_o the_o greek_a intend_v a_o long_a continuaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v stephen_n aggravate_v both_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o successor_n say_v you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o the_o lie_a disposition_n of_o the_o cretian_a be_v thus_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d crâ—…tians_n be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o this_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n be_v frequent_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o expostulary_a phrase_n how_o long_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11_o 22_o 27._o 1_o king_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 14._o see_v §_o 102._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o increase_a nature_n though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mustardseed_n yet_o by_o long_o grow_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o the_o great_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v bow_v nor_o root_v up_o a_o strong_a incitation_n this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v long_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o repent_v repent_v and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o father_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v by_o repentance_n mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n implunge_v into_o utter_a destruction_n well_o observe_v god_n pithy_a expostulation_n with_o israel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_n way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n aâ—…ered_v twice_o together_o this_o doom_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o a_o man_n by_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o §._o 110._o of_o god_n way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n complaint_n which_o be_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n see_v §_o 106._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o set_v down_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n this_o their_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o some_o turn_v this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a into_o a_o causal_n for._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o their_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n be_v that_o course_n wherein_o one_o walk_v the_o hebrew_n calcavit_fw-la verb_n whence_o this_o word_n way_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o as_o thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n mic._n 6._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o minâ—…_n anger_n isa._n 63._o 3._o the_o vado_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v way_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v according_a to_o both_o these_o derivation_n a_o way_n be_v that_o whereon_o one_o tread_v or_o wherein_o he_o go_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 54._o 1._o active_o set_v out_o that_o way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o walk_v 2._o relative_o intend_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o god_n secret_a way_n this_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n hereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n way_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o my_o way_n be_v high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o 2._o his_o manifest_a way_n under_o this_o in_o special_a be_v contain_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o way_n declare_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a property_n unto_o we_o as_o power_n wisdom_n
shall_v be_v so_o punish_v as_o god_n have_v swear_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o god_n oath_n can_v 140._o be_v make_v frustrate_a but_o shall_v assure_o be_v effect_v no_o argument_n be_v more_o sure_a though_o a_o oath_n be_v in_o logic_n reckon_v among_o inartificiall_a argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n yet_o god_n word_n especial_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o argument_n logician_n count_v the_o sure_a demonstration_n to_o be_v take_v from_o 46._o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o natural_a cause_n may_v fail_v witness_v the_o fiery_a furâ—…e_n into_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cast_v yet_o upon_o their_o body_n the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…ll_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o joshua_n his_o 〈◊〉_d josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o go_v backward_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o and_o be_v â—…ned_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 23._o 45._o the_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n â—…ose_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n and_o the_o bottom_n be_v a_o dry_a path_n exod._n 14._o 22._o iron_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 6._o 6._o in_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v above_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v tie_v his_o creature_n to_o the_o course_n fail_v thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v thereto_o but_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o â—…ee_v to_o alter_v it_o read_v isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d repent_v psal._n 110._o 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o swear_v god_n oath_n do_v manifest_v his_o peremptory_a resolution_n which_o be_v as_o his_o nature_n unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6_o 8._o god_n never_o rash_o swear_v but_o always_o in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righâ—…sse_n for_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o jerem._n 4._o 2._o he_o observe_v himself_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n to_o swear_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n against_o who_o swear_v the_o lord_n swear_v vengeance_n we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o â—…e_n be_v not_o sudden_o bring_v to_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o 1._o he_o declare_v his_o will_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o he_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o 3._o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o the_o issue_n of_o neglect_v it_o 4._o he_o threaten_v vengeance_n 5._o when_o no_o other_o course_n will_v serve_v he_o swear_v vengeance_n wo_n to_o those_o against_o â—…hom_n he_o swear_v of_o god_n swear_v and_o that_o in_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_n and_o of_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o be_v point_n here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o §._o 27._o of_o choose_v the_o best_a rest._n verse_n 3._o although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v by_o degree_n lead_v these_o hebrew_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o high_a and_o better_a rest_n than_o ever_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a rest_n much_o insist_v 31._o on_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o special_a pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o former_a style_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o frequent_o style_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o 10._o the_o late_a style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o deut._n 12._o 9_o josh._n 1._o 15._o of_o these_o the_o hebrew_n may_v say_v we_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n sibbath_n and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v long_o inhabit_v canaan_n why_o then_o do_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n to_o root_v out_o this_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o distinct_a in_o remove_v these_o two_o and_o prove_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o david_n nor_o be_v interd_v by_o himself_o the_o rest_v intend_v by_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o mistake_v the_o mark_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rest_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o distinction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o compound_n the_o first_o particle_n be_v the_o usual_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o join_v to_o it_o make_v it_o a_o discretive_a conjunction_n and_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d although_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o allbeit_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o rest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o resemblance_n and_o type_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o dog_n have_v flesh_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a run_a water_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a flesh_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o rest_v upon_o those_o two_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o truth_n by_o shadow_n this_o be_v to_o perâ—…_n the_o help_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o finish_v they_o under_o this_o indefinite_a word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a noun_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n do_v with_o pain_n and_o labour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o notation_n signify_v to_o work_v or_o to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 16._o 27._o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o work_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n have_v effect_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o we_o call_v it_o his_o work_n now_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o some_o workiâ—…g_n or_o labour_v about_o it_o but_o god_n need_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o god_n will_v to_o be_v â—…s_v so_o and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v it_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 3._o by_o god_n saying_n be_v mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n say_v speak_v the_o wordâ—…_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v healâ—…d_v mat._n 8._o 8._o do_v but_o only_o declare_v thy_o will_n to_o heal_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o those_o work_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d finish_v they_o the_o greek_a word_n tâ—…ted_v finish_v in_o general_n signify_v fâ—…o_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v and_o till_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d pertain_v thereto_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v full_o translâ—…_n finish_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o who_o work_n it_o be_v expâ—…_n say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o number_n every_o where_o that_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o thereto_o object_n it_o be_v say_v after_o god_n rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d fight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o â—…_n 9_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d though_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o
object_n 4._o the_o nineti_v psalm_n carry_v this_o title_n a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n prayer_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o general_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o david_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o form_n david_n as_o a_o prophet_n know_v that_o moses_n have_v utter_v such_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o prefix_v that_o title_n before_o it_o object_n 5._o the_o 137_o psalm_n do_v set_v down_o the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o be_v six_o hundred_o forty_o year_n after_o david_n time_n and_o the_o 126._o psalm_n set_v out_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n answ._n to_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v david_n pen_v those_o psalm_n for_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o may_v foresee_v what_o will_v fall_v out_o and_o answerable_o pen_n psalm_n fit_a thereunto_o moses_n do_v the_o like_a deut._n 29._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 31_o 21._o 22_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o god_n express_o set_v down_o distinct_a act_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o they_o fall_v out_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o isaiah_n do_v the_o like_a of_o cyrus_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n §._o 45._o of_o seek_v while_o the_o time_n of_o find_v remain_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o into_o david_n be_v this_o word_n to_o day_n it_o be_v here_o indefinitety_n take_v for_o a_o continue_a present_a time_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76._o &_o v_o 13._o §_o 146._o for_o on_o that_o word_n rest_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o canaan_n can_v be_v the_o rest_n which_o david_n incit_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n the_o more_o clear_a he_o add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n but_o their_o child_n enter_v nâ—…_n 14_o 30_o 31._o betwixt_o that_o and_o david_n time_n there_o pass_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n act_n 13._o 20._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o indefinite_a phrase_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v that_o rest_n whereinto_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o enter_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o a_o rest_v possess_v be_v another_o rest_n then_o that_o which_o be_v possess_v but_o the_o rest_v intend_v by_o david_n be_v a_o rest_n whereinto_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o enter_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o canaan_n be_v possess_v therefore_o canaan_n be_v not_o that_o rest_n whereinto_o david_n invit_v man_n to_o enter_v this_o continuance_n of_o to_n day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o last_v make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o a_o promise_n last_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o promise_n may_v be_v expect_v where_o the_o psalmist_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o seek_n of_o mercy_n he_o thus_o express_v that_o ground_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o psalm_n 77._o 8._o these_o interrogative_n be_v strong_a negative_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o that_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o fail_v therefore_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n therefore_o i_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isa._n 55._o 6._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n exhort_v to_o seek_v grace_n in_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o while_o the_o date_n of_o god_n promise_n last_v god_n truth_n stand_v engage_v for_o the_o perâ—…ance_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o seek_v it_o â—…ght_n yet_o be_v the_o time_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o to_o day_n be_v yet_o conâ—…ed_v among_o we_o as_o god_n in_o david_n so_o still_o in_o his_o minister_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n buy_v to_o day_n though_o it_o have_v long_o continue_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o date_n hereof_o clean_o pass_v many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n have_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o to_o day_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slip_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o rest_n for_o we_o who_o yet_o live_v who_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v either_o to_o make_v sure_o that_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o make_v irrecoverable_a forfeiture_n thereof_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o continue_v to_o provoke_v god_n paâ—…_n and_o long_a sufferance_n till_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v past_a despise_v thou_o the_o richâ—…_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o â—…usse_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impeâ—…_n heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o §._o 46._o of_o scripture-proof_n inculcate_v because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o seek_v grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n first_o general_o imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v say_v then_o particular_o express_v in_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o general_a as_o it_o be_v say_v show_v that_o scripture-proof_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n well_o â—…y_v we_o rest_v on_o this_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v say_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o scripture-proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o the_o particular_a exemplification_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n further_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o own_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o point_n here_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v inculcate_v namely_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 13_o 15._o and_o here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 76_o etc._n etc._n §_o 47._o of_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o settle_a israel_n in_o canaan_n verse_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o 8._o another_o day_n this_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o press_v dependence_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o imply_v as_o much_o the_o confirmation_n consist_v in_o remove_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o though_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n yet_o other_o do_v for_o joshua_n settle_v their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o canaan_n so_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o rest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v canaan_n to_o be_v a_o rest_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rest_n the_o rest_n so_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o no_o other_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o jesus_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v joshua_n for_o so_o do_v his_o name_n sound_n in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o greek_a name_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n joshua_n see_v ch_n 2._o â—…_n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o joshua_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v general_n to_o sight_n against_o israel_n enemy_n anon_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ex._n 17._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o especial_a minister_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v their_o great_a idolatry_n about_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 24._o 13._o &_o 32._o 17._o he_o
and_o in_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o if_o he_o can_v see_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o shall_v god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o sin_n to_o good_a as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o if_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o punishment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o vindictive_a judgement_n of_o a_o judge_n simple_o for_o the_o crime_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o corrective_a chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 10._o many_o of_o their_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o settle_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n error_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v be_v raise_v from_o mistake_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o the_o sâ—…dduces_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n â—…f_a 〈◊〉_d mat._n 22._o 29._o the_o first_o scripture_n which_o they_o mistake_v be_v this_o part_n of_o balaams_n prophecy_n he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v be_v see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23._o 21._o to_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o this_o translation_n loc_n many_o judicious_a expositor_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o interpret_v they_o god_n have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la other_o thus_o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o he_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v best_a sound_n out_o by_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v no_o attempt_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o people_n 1._o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o 18._o behold_v or_o not_o to_o 6._o see_v be_v not_o to_o endure_v to_o see_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o father_n see_v his_o child_n wrong_v he_o may_v say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o child_n to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o be_v handle_v i_o will_v rescue_v my_o child_n and_o revenge_v the_o wrongdoer_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o like_a and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o english_a expoundeâ—…_n this_o phrase_n see_v not_o apply_v to_o god_n thus_o approve_v not_o lam._n 3._o 36._o 2._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d perverseness_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o signify_v wrong_a and_o grievance_n the_o former_a translate_a iniquity_n signify_v unequal_a deal_n psal_n 94._o 23._o the_o late_a translate_v perverseness_n signify_v also_o mischief_n psal._n 6._o 16._o both_o these_o word_n in_o balaams_n prophecy_n imply_v evil_a in_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o in_o israel_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v both_o these_o word_n take_v hab._n 1._o 3_o 3._o by_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whereof_o many_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v say_v god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n translate_v in_o signify_v also_o to_o or_o against_o as_o ver_fw-la 23._o so_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n god_n endure_v not_o to_o behold_v wrong_o do_v against_o jacob_n nor_o to_o see_v grievance_n against_o israel_n in_o this_o sense_n what_o canbe_n pick_v out_o to_o justify_v that_o gross_a error_n that_o gâ—…d_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n a_o second_o ground_n that_o they_o raise_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o foresaid_a error_n be_v take_v discharge_v from_o sundry_a metaphor_n such_o as_o these_o god_n blot_v out_o transgrâ—…ssions_n 〈◊〉_d put_v they_o awâ—…y_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bâ—…hinde_v have_v back_o and_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a metaphor_n how_o they_o intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o sin_n see_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n â—…f_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petition_n §_o 130._o to_o apply_v metaphorical_a phrase_n simple_o and_o that_o beyond_o the_o intent_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o use_v they_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n a_o three_o ground_n be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expression_n of_o the_o church_n â—…ty_n spot_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thou_o cant._n 4._o 7._o and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephesiaâ—…s_v â—…_n 25_o 26._o answ._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v mean_v partly_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n â—…teousnesse_n wherewith_o justify_v person_n be_v clothe_v while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o partly_o of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deck_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n while_o here_o they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n §_o 79._o of_o this_o phrase_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n which_o be_v this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v aâ—…biguous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 12._o and_o translate_v the_o word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o say_v or_o to_o speak_v mat._n 3._o 9_o answerable_o this_o word_n signify_v word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a preposition_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o proper_o signify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o a_o like_a phrase_n thus_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v hâ—…b_n 5._o 11._o the_o foresaid_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o matter_n a_o thing_n or_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n matth._n 21._o 24._o and_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ving_v for_o the_o cause_n mat._n 5._o 32._o the_o hebrew_n do_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o thing_n or_o â—…ter_v as_o exod._n 18._o 26._o esth._n 9_o 31._o in_o reference_n to_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o translate_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o word_n signify_v also_o a_o account_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v and_o that_o both_o in_o take_v a_o account_n as_o mat._n 18._o 23._o &_o 25._o 19_o and_o also_o in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d account_n as_o luk_n 16._o 2._o rom._n 14._o 12._o in_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o a_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preposition_n to_o be_v proper_o use_v and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v to_o who_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o account_n none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v impertinent_a our_o former_a english_a translator_n mention_v the_o two_o former_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n tâ—…us_a concern_v who_o we_o speak_v the_o other_o in_o the_o text_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o former_a of_o these_o give_v proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d searcher_n christ_n be_v he_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n especial_o speak_v thus_o all_o 〈◊〉_d point_n which_o be_v before_o in_o general_a deliver_v of_o god_n power_n and_o property_n 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yea_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o also_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o v_o â—…_n §_o 107._o the_o late_a give_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o we_o have_v especial_o god_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o gen._n 17._o 1._o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 9_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 48._o 15._o and_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 9_o under_o this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o give_v god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ccount_n to_o god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
bear_v the_o â—…then_n of_o sin_n punishment_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o that_o burden_n nor_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o he_o undertake_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v subjâ—…_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o as_o the_o burden_n which_o christ_n undertake_v be_v very_o weighty_a so_o the_o humane_a weak_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v very_o weak_a in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o even_o in_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a chap._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o his_o disability_n in_o bear_v his_o cross_n giâ—…s_v instance_n of_o his_o weakness_n for_o though_o at_o first_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 17._o yet_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o another_o luke_n 23._o 26._o quest._n if_o such_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o such_o his_o weakness_n how_o 〈◊〉_d support_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v therewith_o answ._n he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o somewhat_o â—…drew_v assistance_n for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o burden_n yet_o it_o suffer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o sink_v under_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v therewith_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v incongruous_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n shoâ—…_n lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n produce_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n agony_n as_o 1._o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o judge_n agony_n against_o sinner_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n come_v from_o so_o terrible_a a_o judge_n his_o terror_n may_v affright_v and_o astonish_v one_o but_o will_v not_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o pray_v as_o christ_n do_v 2._o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o dispersion_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n â—…_n the_o church_n yea_o also_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d under_o foot_n as_o a_o worm_n and_o one_o so_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v be_v so_o evil_o entreat_v and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n so_o much_o prevail_v answ._n these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v long_o before_o know_v by_o christ_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n work_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o not_o before_o 3._o his_o bodily_a pain_n which_o they_o aggravate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yain_n 2._o by_o christ_n extraordinary_a sensibleness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o kind_n they_o mention_v his_o scourge_v the_o plat_a of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o nail_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o the_o cross_n his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sensibleness_n they_o make_v to_o arise_v from_o a_o perfect_a mixture_n of_o humour_n and_o quality_n in_o 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o as_o a_o small_a prick_n on_o his_o flesh_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o a_o deep_a woâ—…_n in_o another_o and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o dull_v by_o â—…nuall_a languish_a â—…_n but_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o retain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vigour_n of_o his_o sense_n for_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 37._o answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n bodily_a torment_n be_v very_o great_a and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o â—…igour_n of_o all_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v without_o question_n that_o many_o martyr_n have_v endure_v more_o sharp_a bodily_a torment_n 〈◊〉_d that_o long_o together_o then_o christ_n do_v and_o also_o in_o full_a vigour_n of_o sense_n yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d without_o such_o cry_n as_o christ_n make_v endure_v all_o beside_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n quitcht_v at_o his_o bodily_a pain_n they_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a agony_n christ_n be_v cast_v into_o his_o agony_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o pain_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o burden_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o strong_a cry_n and_o shed_v such_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o note_v and_o that_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d his_o soul._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o many_o have_v that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rick_n of_o a_o needle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v many_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o extreme_a agony_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n â—…losophers_n say_v that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o more_o may_v we_o chriâ—…_n true_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n which_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 2._o the_o great_a agony_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v bring_v do_v much_o amplify_v the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n father_n and_o son_n to_o we_o sinner_n 3._o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v that_o woeful_a plight_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v sin_n bâ—…_n ought_v if_o such_o loud_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v force_v from_o our_o surety_n by_o undertaâ—…g_a to_o free_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o even_o unto_o outer_a 〈◊〉_d where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o there_o can_v no_o like_a instance_n be_v give_v to_o aggravate_v the_o horrid_a and_o heavy_a beâ—…den_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ_n agony_n indeed_o sin_n press_v the_o evil_a angel_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o force_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n it_o 〈◊〉_d away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o general_a deluge_n it_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o other_o city_n and_o their_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o bring_v sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o other_o people_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o make_v the_o very_a life_n of_o many_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o it_o cause_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n in_o hell_n yet_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o true_a god_n upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o expiate_v sin_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o instance_n quest._n if_o such_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o wicked_a one_o do_v so_o light_o sin_n carry_v it_o answ._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o 1._o their_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o deadness_n if_o a_o church_n lie_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o feel_v nothing_o 2._o sin_n be_v as_o the_o proper_a element_n wherein_o unregenerate_a person_n lie_v and_o live_v now_o creature_n feel_v no_o burden_n in_o their_o proper_a element_n as_o fish_n in_o a_o river_n 4._o christ_n cry_v and_o tear_n as_o be_v our_o surety_n for_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o cry_v sin_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o force_v our_o surety_n to_o make_v such_o strong_a cry_n as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v sinsâ—…_n â—…_z jer._n 9_o 1._o §._o 39_o of_o pray_v in_o distress_n the_o foresaid_a agony_n of_o christ_n put_v christ_n upon_o pray_v for_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o this_o prayer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n mat._n 27._o 46._o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n 1._o christ_n ever_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n even_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n joh._n 12._o 27._o mat._n 26._o 39_o &_o 27._o 46._o 2._o christ_n know_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o supportance_n and_o deliverance_n than_o prayer_n therefore_o as_o he_o pray_v himself_o so_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v mat._n 26._o 41._o
their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d default_n so_o as_o that_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v upon_o themselves_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 16._o &_o and_o 16._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o john_n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a about_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o dull_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v let_v they_o therefore_o lie_v the_o blame_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o themselves_o for_o take_v away_o dulness_n from_o man_n understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o many_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3_o 7_o 18_o 21._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_a to_o be_v utter_v show_v that_o hearer_n dulness_n keep_v minister_n from_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a express_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o sundry_a mystery_n or_o to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o low_a term_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o fit_a for_o dull_a capacity_n then_o for_o divine_a mystery_n this_o further_a aggravate_v that_o fault_n of_o dulness_n in_o hear_v §._o 59_o of_o reprove_v upon_o just_a ground_n verse_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n reprove_v they_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d dulness_n in_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d exemplification_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o reproof_n so_o much_o be_v maâ—…_n by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n before_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n particle_n which_o be_v not_o without_o emphasis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v for_o even_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o metaphor_n one_o be_v take_v from_o catechist_n who_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o from_o child_n who_o must_v have_v plain_a and_o easy_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reproof_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o reproof_n must_v be_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n matth._n 18._o 15._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a reproof_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a reproof_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trespass_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v nicodemus_n take_v this_o for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 51._o hereby_o the_o reprover_n justify_v his_o deed_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o reproof_n to_o pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reprove_v see_v his_o fault_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o redress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v upon_o light_a report_n or_o mere_a suspicion_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rashness_n which_o beseem_v not_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n §._o 60._o of_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v christ_n minister_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o book_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o â—…vation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o imply_v that_o our_o proficiency_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o continuance_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d philip_n for_o fail_v herein_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 9_o herein_o moses_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v be_v there_o tutor_v forty_o year_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o this_o also_o make_v jeremiah_n to_o complain_v that_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n â—…ther_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 25._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n among_o we_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o people_n ignorance_n for_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o queen_n elizab._n this_o day_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o day_n till_o these_o our_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o strong_o maintain_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n a_o shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 63._o of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 10._o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o §._o 61._o of_o learner_n prove_v teacher_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v instruct_v other_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o have_v so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o sometime_o for_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o teach_v rom._n 2._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministerial_a function_n without_o be_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n must_v have_v the_o ability_n of_o teacher_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o ability_n need_v not_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n set_v before_o this_o and_o translate_v teacher_n you_o ought_v signify_v a_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o here_o it_o show_v that_o it_o become_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o long_o afford_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n require_v age_a woman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 4._o thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act._n 18._o 26._o by_o such_o proficiency_n both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v much_o honour_v
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o and_o again_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o end_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o he_o who_o be_v right_o â—…d_v of_o the_o end_n as_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o rest_v on_o it_o so_o he_o observetlâ—…_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o â—…_n this_o discover_v the_o cavil_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o presumption_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n their_o cavil_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n liberty_n and_o security_n but_o they_o make_v man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v mere_o on_o conjecture_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o true_a believer_n assurance_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o judge_n so_o perverse_o and_o preposterous_o the_o assâ—…rance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o teach_v rest_v not_o on_o man_n strength_n and_o stability_n but_o on_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o on_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 134._o indeed_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o wearisomeness_n in_o holy_a duty_n oâ—…r_a â—…ability_n and_o inconstancy_n together_o with_o the_o many_o violent_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exhortation_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o he_o use_v such_o caâ—…_n as_o these_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o â—…bling_a phil._n 2._o 18._o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o unmovable_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n he_o use_v such_o encouragement_n as_o these_o be_v you_o of_o good_a cheer_n john_n 16._o 33._o fâ—…ar_v not_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o yea_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v privilege_n not_o only_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attain_v he_o express_o set_v down_o many_o promise_n of_o persevere_v and_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o beâ—…_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o reâ—…tance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a warrant_v we_o have_v to_o teach_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o withal_o to_o press_v god_n people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o fear_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a nor_o secure_a this_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o minister_n to_o continue_v to_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v best_a persuade_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o grow_v and_o persevere_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o of_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o fear_v the_o worst_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o preach_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o §._o 76._o of_o mildness_n in_o teach_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n thus_o we_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v the_o mind_n to_o animuâ—…_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v earnest_a it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o earnest_a when_o 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o a_o evil_a desire_n it_o be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o lust_n as_o matth._n 5._o 28._o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 6._o james_n 4._o 2._o in_o the_o better_a sense_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o desire_n which_o rightâ—…_n man_n have_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 17._o 22._o and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n â—…_n 1â—…_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o last_o time_n with_o his_o disciâ—…_n luk._n 22._o 15._o all_o these_o be_v earnest_a desire_n yea_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sire_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hungry_a to_o be_v fill_v luk._n 15._o 16._o and_o 16._o 21._o and_o of_o such_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o anguish_n to_o die_v rev._n 9_o 6._o these_o desire_n use_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o earnest_a sâ—…_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o compound_a word_n then_o set_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o apostle_n mild_a and_o gntle_a disposition_n 2._o his_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n the_o former_a be_v intend_v under_o the_o general_a force_n of_o the_o word_n desire_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n to_o command_v duty_n yet_o he_o rather_o entreat_v they_o thereto_o as_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 8_o 9_o people_z be_v with_o mildness_n to_o be_v induce_v to_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2_o john_n v._n 5._o thus_o will_v minister_n teach_v be_v like_o his_o that_o say_a my_o doctrine_n shall_v drâ—…p_v 〈◊〉_d rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o such_o teach_a will_n more_o mollify_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d and_o better_a soak_v into_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 77._o of_o minister_n he_o arty_a desire_n of_o their_o people_n edification_n the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o minister_n must_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o deâ—…_n their_o people_n edification_n and_o salvation_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o this_o will_v make_v minister_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o dâ—…ing_v spiritual_a good_a to_o their_o people_n true_o hearty_a earnest_a desire_n put_v on_o man_n to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o can_v sure_o they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o charge_n over_o people_n who_o be_v destituâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o desire_n for_o their_o good_a which_o too_o many_o do_v manifest_a by_o their_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o then_o law_n bind_v tâ—…m_n unto_o if_o minister_n do_v due_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o people_n do_v after_o all_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o and_o secret_o do_v manifest_a thereby_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o people_n good_a as_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n §._o 78._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o hereby_o he_o manifest_v a_o even_a and_o impartial_a respect_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v
root_v out_o as_o noisome_a weed_n they_o will_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d flower_n all_o contrary_n hinder_v each_o other_o as_o darkness_n light_n moisture_n dryness_n when_o therefore_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o practice_v any_o virtue_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o therein_o to_o perfection_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o contrary_a thereunto_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o physician_n surgeon_n husbandman_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n whâ—…d_v fire_n to_o have_v their_o work_n prosper_v take_v this_o course_n jer._n 3._o 3_o 4._o in_o particular_a in_o all_o undertake_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n shake_v off_o slothfulness_n patend_v not_o needless_a excuse_n of_o impossibility_n of_o improbability_n of_o difficulty_n or_o of_o â—…ger_n the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v stain_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 22._o 13._o §._o 83._o of_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n by_o precedent_n as_o a_o further_a motive_n to_o enforce_v they_o unto_o the_o foresay_a diligence_n the_o apeâ—…_n set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v well_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n and_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o particle_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o motive_n be_v a_o disjunctive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d but_o sâ—…t_v down_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o slothfulness_n imply_v that_o they_o who_o obtain_v the_o prize_n be_v not_o slothful_a so_o as_o if_o we_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o blessing_n we_o may_v not_o be_v slothful_a for_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n be_v diligenâ—…_n slothful_a person_n hazard_v the_o crown_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o such_o saint_n as_o 〈◊〉_d well_o finish_v their_o course_n before_o we_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o avoid_v slothfulness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o apostle_n set_v before_o these_o hebrew_n a_o catalogâ—…_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a worthy_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n heb._n 12._o 1._o the_o apâ—…_n express_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v the_o jeâ—…es_n to_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 11._o namely_o to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â—…s_v the_o gentile_n be_v precedent_n and_o example_n do_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n into_o man_n yea_o dumb_a creature_n be_v hereby_o incite_v a_o tire_a jade_n see_v other_o horse_n to_o gallop_v before_o he_o iâ—…_n soon_o 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o a_o gallop_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o good_a mean_n for_o our_o quicken_n due_o to_o observe_v the_o pâ—…tternes_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n mark_v they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 17._o till_o we_o behold_v other_o we_o may_v soothe_v ourselves_o in_o our_o slothfulness_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o diligence_n but_o when_o we_o behold_v other_o diligence_n then_o shall_v we_o find_v our_o own_o suppose_a diligence_n to_o be_v but_o slothfulness_n for_o quicken_a we_o up_o pattern_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o precept_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o use_n of_o former_a pattern_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d follower_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n which_o be_v use_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o the_o follow_v here_o intend_v be_v a_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o be_v liâ—…e_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o our_o time_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o â—…ad_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o obtain_v the_o priâ—…e_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o place_n before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v allow_v be_v set_v down_o in_o â—…o_o respect_n 1._o as_o a_o motive_n to_o incite_v the_o living_n to_o follow_v those_o who_o attain_v heaven_n for_o so_o â—…y_a these_o follower_n attain_v thither_o also_o this_o then_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n to_o perseveâ—…_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n see_v §_o 79._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o imitate_v saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 104._o 2._o these_o pattern_n be_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n what_o â—…tter_a direction_n can_v there_o be_v to_o keep_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n then_o to_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o way_n before_o §._o 85._o of_o faith_n the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v god_n promise_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o better_a in_o imitate_v those_o that_o be_v here_o set_v before_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o set_v down_o two_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o obtain_v â—…all_a life_n namely_o faith_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o preposition_n that_o imply_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o reward_n be_v obtain_v which_o preposition_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d through_o this_o preposition_n as_o here_o use_v with_o the_o genitive_a case_n do_v set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o it_o also_o intend_v the_o mean_n of_o effect_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o use_v to_o be_v translate_v through_o as_o here_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o act_n 8._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o grace_n follow_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n promise_v for_o by_o say_v we_o give_v such_o credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o account_v they_o our_o own_o even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o faith_n give_v right_o to_o god_n promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 23._o that_o say_v be_v needful_a for_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v â—…lasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 36._o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v can_v be_v obtain_v without_o iâ—…_n a_o must_v be_v put_v thereunto_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 6._o yea_o eternal_a life_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o beâ—…_n not_o the_o sen_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o in_o this_o respect_n salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o faith_n be_v that_o instrument_n which_o god_n sanctify_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o those_o invisible_a receive_v blessing_n which_o in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o as_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o our_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v so_o without_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n become_v void_a unto_o we_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o â—…fit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n the_o benefit_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v the_o â—…in_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n in_o that_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o without_o it_o the_o inheritance_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o settle_v a_o right_a upon_o we_o and_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o thing_n promise_v before_o the_o date_n be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o of_o faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v prove_v prosper_a and_o well_o use_v it_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 5._o etc._n etc._n §._o 86._o of_o patience_n add_v to_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o apostle_n add_v patience_n as_o another_o and_o a_o joint_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thingâ—…_n promise_v the_o greek_a word_n
god_n then_o use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n much_o more_o may_v man_n §._o 132._o of_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n ostendere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v also_o to_o show_v when_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n manifest_v to_o peter_n that_o all_o son_n of_o creature_n be_v clean_o peter_n thus_o express_v the_o case_n god_n have_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10_o 28._o so_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 8._o 5._o but_o the_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v full_o clear_o evident_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luk._n 24._o 40._o and_o where_o apollo_n his_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v chriâ—…_n act._n 18._o 28._o that_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o thus_o god_n oath_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v most_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o most_o immutable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o to_o man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v clear_o manifest_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n oath_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o may_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n he_o make_v matter_n tend_v thereunto_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o his_o promise_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evident_o and_o clear_o show_v we_o have_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o §._o 133._o of_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o super-abundant_a goodness_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v account_v heir_n who_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o raise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14_o §_o 160._o promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v style_v heir_n of_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n promise_n of_o canaan_n promise_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n heb._n 11._o 9_o here_o in_o special_a be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o â—…aith_n rom._n 4._o 13._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v style_v heir_n titus_n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o this_o dignity_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o also_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n imply_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n a_o extent_n in_o relation_n to_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o god_n oath_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o heir_n he_o but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o it_o imply_v also_o a_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o promise_n though_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o descend_v from_o abraham_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o general_a proposition_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 2._o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o first_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o heir_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v peter_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o suke_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o one_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o show_v like_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o like_a faith_n of_o like_a disposition_n and_o like_o conversation_n the_o other_o ground_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o our_o redeemer_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n hereof_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o make_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o word_n the_o like_a power_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n rest_v in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o admirable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n on_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o former_a time_n as_o steadfast_o as_o if_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o by_o name_n 2._o this_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n faith_n many_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o deny_v that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o if_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o promise_n thâ—…y_v that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n §._o 134._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_v restrain_v to_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o other_o general_a proposition_n infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v this_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v by_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n â—…ither_o becaâ—…e_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n oâ—…_n abraham_n aâ—…_n they_o all_o child_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o ground_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o again_o thus_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 32._o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o 1._o this_o strip_v the_o jew_n of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o external_a pedigree_n because_o jew_n they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v â—…nto_fw-mi they_o john_n the_o baptist_n
condemn_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n blame_n gâ—…l_o 2._o 10._o and_o for_o not_o obserm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v power_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o disability_n and_o impotency_n that_o seize_v on_o man_n be_v though_o man_n own_o default_n he_o bring_v it_o upon_o himself_o just_o may_v god_n expect_v and_o exact_v performance_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o once_o he_o give_v though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o just_o puâ—…_n for_o break_v that_o covenant_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n beside_o their_o innate_a disability_n and_o beside_o the_o impotency_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o new_a strength_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o rebellious_a reluctancy_n against_o that_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o subject_v their_o neck_n thereto_o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o just_o therefore_o be_v they_o blame_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o also_o blame-worthy_a how_o just_o then_o may_v they_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o profit_v not_o thereby_o as_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o this_o word_n find_v fault_n be_v fit_o set_v before_o the_o testimony_n follow_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o disavow_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o also_o show_v how_o pertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §._o 31._o of_o these_o phrase_n he_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o these_o general_a word_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o he_o first_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v and_o then_o large_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n he_o say_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 15._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 69._o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o several_a greek_a word_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v use_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o sense_n both_o there_o and_o here_o even_o as_o much_o as_o this_o usual_a prophetical_a phrase_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o translate_v say_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 5._o beside_o this_o indefinite_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n follow_v he_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v it_o yea_o four_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o express_o name_v under_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o in_o that_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v he_o be_v twenty_o time_n name_v three_o time_n be_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n use_v zec._n 1._o 3._o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o express_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o write_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grâ—…unds_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o jer._n 26._o 15._o 2._o to_o put_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v author_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o dan._n 2._o 28._o 3._o to_o gain_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o they_o deliver_v mic._n 4._o 4._o 4._o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n attention_n to_o hearken_v more_o diligent_o thereto_o jer._n 13._o 15._o 5._o to_o move_v people_n to_o give_v more_o credence_n thereunto_o exod._n 19_o 9_o 6._o to_o work_v in_o people_n the_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 15_o 18._o §._o 32._o of_o this_o remarkable_a note_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o remarkable_a note_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 124._o 1._o as_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n it_o point_v out_o that_o which_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 2._o as_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n it_o declare_v this_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a matter_n &_o god_n goodness_n therein_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o ordain_v covenant_n after_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a in_o these_o respect_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v by_o read_v studying_z preach_v and_o pray_v to_o make_v know_v this_o covenant_n distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n and_o people_n among_o other_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o believe_v it_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §._o 33._o of_o these_o word_n the_o dayeâ—…_n come_v the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a remarkable_a matter_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v by_o these_o day_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o glorious_a come_n unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o circumstance_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o last_o time_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o though_o these_o day_n be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o prophet_n first_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n yet_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a present_a come_v and_o that_o for_o two_o especial_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o come_v at_o the_o door_n as_o we_o say_v 2._o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v such_o be_v all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v as_o thing_n perform_v his_o word_n be_v deed_n thus_o hope_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 24._o â—…_n as_o we_o shall_v hereby_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…h_o 3._o 33._o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v much_o consolation_n satisfaction_n and_o quietness_n to_o â—…r_v own_o soul_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v §_o 31._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o will_v make_v this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n when_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o copulative_a be_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n various_o use_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o time_n as_o mat._n 9_o 7._o and_o he_o rise_v that_o be_v than_o he_o rise_v and_o mark_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o â—…ucified_v he_o so_o here_o the_o verb_n translate_v i_o will_v make_v signify_v to_o end_v mat._n 7._o 28._o to_o finish_v rom._n 9_o 28._o to_o fulfil_v mar._n 13._o 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o verb_n for_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o from_o 72._o the_o lxx_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o word_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n typify_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o 3._o that_o a_o covenant_n be_v then_o complete_a when_o it_o be_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v make_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n be_v then_o to_o come_v §._o 35._o of_o this_o title_n new_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d new_a in_o four_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v old_a and_o be_v old_a vanish_v away_o v_o 13._o for_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o
from_o this_o proud_a conceit_n they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n answ._n this_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o false_a gloss_n and_o gross_a error_n direct_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n scripture_n warrant_v mean_n experience_n show_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n 1._o they_o take_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v speak_v comparative_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v 2._o they_o sever_v the_o privilege_n from_o the_o mean_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_a mean_n 6._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_v of_o god_n joy_n grace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o like_a christian_a grace_n to_o which_o they_o say_v god_n confederate_n need_v not_o be_v exhort_v because_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o thereto_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n thereof_o this_o their_o exposition_n cox_n they_o ground_n upon_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o â—…ear_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o i_o he_o put_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n itself_o answ._n 1._o a_o paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o exposition_n no_o whit_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n to_o believe_v and_o joy_n in_o he_o then_o to_o know_v he_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n presuppose_v knowledge_n they_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n may_v be_v wiâ—…hout_v they_o if_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a of_o such_o graâ—…_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v true_a of_o knowledge_n 7._o to_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o express_v and_o to_o extend_v it_o covenant_n to_o all_o of_o god_n covenant_n yet_o not_o to_o puâ—…fe_v up_o any_o with_o vain_a conceit_n this_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o respective_o comparative_o 1._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o obscure_o and_o dark_o in_o rite_n type_n and_o prophecy_n as_o very_o few_o conceive_v those_o mystery_n they_o that_o do_v conceive_v any_o thing_n conceive_v but_o some_o few_o general_a notion_n thereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—…ncense_n of_o the_o manifold_a wash_n and_o of_o other_o like_o external_a rite_n 2._o respective_o and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n respective_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o and_o distinct_o so_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o make_v know_v that_o any_o person_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n that_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v understand_v the_o same_o so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o open_v man_n understanding_n it_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a then_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ointment_n call_v eyesalve_n wherewith_o the_o sight_n will_v be_v quicken_v though_o it_o be_v dim_a and_o dark_a before_o to_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n allude_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o rev._n 3._o 18._o by_o this_o anoint_v we_o come_v more_o clear_o to_o see_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n then_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v see_v before_o object_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v this_o anoint_v whereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 18._o and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o â—…nlighten_v mâ—…ns_n eye_n psal._n 119._o 8._o answ._n that_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o anoint_v undâ—…r_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o enlighten_v §_o 72._o of_o knowledge_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n one_o general_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o three_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v intend_v to_o they_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 52._o 6._o and_o hos._n 6._o 3._o these_o and_o other_o like_a prophecieâ—…_n be_v thus_o manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o you_o need_v 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o grace_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o well_o enlighten_v the_o will_n can_v follow_v that_o that_o be_v good_a nor_o the_o affection_n be_v due_o order_v if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 22_o 23._o 1._o by_o this_o privilege_n sundry_a erroneous_a position_n be_v discover_v as_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o 2._o a_o implicit_a â—…aith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o papist_n expound_v it_o a_o assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o assent_v know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o error_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o sound_a confidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o error_n so_o gross_a as_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o have_v themselves_o translate_v it_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o latin_a the_o apostle_n do_v main_o oppose_v against_o this_o error_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 13._o yea_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n which_o neither_o â—…ateth_v provender_n nor_o suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o wretched_a guide_n be_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n a_o miserable_a people_n the_o guide_n be_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d their_o follower_n be_v satan_n prey_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereby_o satan_n get_v great_a advantage_n against_o people_n then_o by_o the_o foresay_a position_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o who_o be_v reâ—…_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o a_o help_n hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o of_o god_n word_n §_o 7._o §._o 73._o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o appertain_v he_o thereunto_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 54._o 13._o christ_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o acâ—…_n hereof_o joh._n 6._o 45._o god_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o confederate_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v without_o instruction_n hereby_o may_v we_o give_v proof_n whether_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n â—…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o letâ—…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sâ—…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nâ—…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loâ—…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texâ—…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
which_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 18._o object_n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o answ_n the_o covenant_n presuppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v and_o again_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n mind_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o sorenamed_a effect_n be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 45._o of_o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v say_v before_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o a_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v b_o before_o and_o it_o imply_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n good_a that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n good_a before_o hand_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v in_o this_o text_n by_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o i_o will_v â—…ke_v i_o will_v write_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o god_n do_v immediate_o upon_o man_n â—…ll_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v for_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v aforehand_o foretold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o to_o wait_v and_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o a_o prophet_n thus_o give_v this_o advice_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d hab._n 2._o 3._o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o daniel_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o reâ—…me_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dâ—…_n 9_o 3._o yea_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v manifest_v a_o absolute_a promise_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o promise_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 15._o §._o 46._o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n this_o phrase_n praedicâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n therefore_o as_o that_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n after_o sore_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o eâ—…erlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 60._o yea_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v see_v chap._n 1_o v_o 9_o §_o 118._o in_o this_o respect_n what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n oath_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o imâ—…bility_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o covenant_n see_v more_o of_o god_n indulgency_n herein_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17_o §_o 131._o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o covenanties_n comprise_v here_o under_o this_o relative_a they_o but_o there_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o thâ—…se_a day_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o especial_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n and_o of_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o which_o concern_v their_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o see_v chap._n 8._o five_o 8_o §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o distinct_o handle_v §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 10._o v_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o withal_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v thereabouts_o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o turn_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o this_o particle_n now_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d remission_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 22_o §_o 111._o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o full_a discharge_n as_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v reference_n to_o sin_n mention_v v_o 17._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n appoint_v not_o any_o by_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v he_o mean_v sacrifice_n as_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n show_v the_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o this_o word_n offer_v be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v so_o nor_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n let_v papist_n who_o say_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v answer_v this_o §._o 48._o of_o god_n not_o remember_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n be_v a_o remember_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v for_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o these_o be_v two_o reciprocal_a proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 33._o 34._o and_o again_o i_o be_o â—…e_a that_o
pardon_n for_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o single_a combatant_n who_o immediate_o before_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v one_o another_o make_v pretence_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o their_o pretence_n be_v a_o evidence_n against_o they_o this_o shall_v move_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v kill_v himself_o matth._n 4._o 7._o for_o prevent_v this_o sin_n 1._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o 2._o resist_v the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 3._o pray_v against_o spiritual_a desertion_n psal._n 51._o 11._o 4._o oft_o meditate_v on_o the_o horrible_a nature_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o this_o sin_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o solitariness_n 6._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o reason_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39_o 9_o §._o 206._o of_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n samson_n and_o david_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o the_o name_n samson_n and_o notation_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o sun_n see_v §_o 199._o ejâ—…s_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o conception_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o luke_n 1._o 31._o 3._o his_o sanctification_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 5._o with_o luke_n 1._o 32._o 4._o his_o special_a separation_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n compare_v judg._n 13._o 5._o with_o matth._n 2._o 23._o 5._o his_o miraculous_a birth_n samson_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o barren_a woman_n judg._n 13._o 3._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o 6._o his_o principal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v god_n people_n judg._n 13._o 5._o so_o christ._n matth._n 1._o 21._o 7._o his_o growth_n to_o admiration_n judg._n 13._o 24._o so_o christ._n luke_n 2._o 52._o 8._o his_o marriage_n to_o a_o philistine_n judg._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a strength_n judg._n 13._o 25._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v in_o his_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 63._o 1._o 10._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v as_o a_o lion_n judg._n 14._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v the_o philistine_n judg._n 14._o 4._o so_o christ_n exercise_v his_o strength_n upon_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o per._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o in_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n luk._n 1._o 7._o 4._o 11._o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o so_o christ_n by_o paâ—…_n 12._o the_o honey_n that_o samson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n who_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d judg._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d much_o sweetness_n come_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o samson_n bind_a judg._n 15._o 13._o and_o 16._o 8._o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o apprehend_v he_o john_n 18._o 12._o 14._o his_o break_v the_o bond_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v judg._n 15._o 14._o so_o christ_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o 15._o his_o â—…hirst_n judg._n 15._o 18._o so_o christ_n thirst_v john_n 19_o 28._o 16._o his_o subjection_n under_o his_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n judg._n 16._o 21._o so_o be_v christ_n for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n matth._n 27._o 2._o 17._o his_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n judg._n 16._o 18._o so_o be_v christ_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d â—…5_n 18._o god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o time_n judg._n 16._o 20._o christ_n complain_v 〈◊〉_d math._n 27._o 46._o 19_o the_o scorn_n whereunto_o he_o be_v put_v by_o man_n judge_n 16._o 25._o so_o christ_n be_v scorâ—…ed_v of_o man_n mat._n 27._o 39_o 20._o his_o victorious_a death_n judg._n 16._o 30._o much_o more_o victorious_a be_v christ_n death_n col._n 2._o 15._o §._o 207._o of_o jephtha_n name_n and_o birth_n the_o fourth_z particular_a mention_v in_o this_o brief_a catalogue_n be_v jephthah_n his_o history_n be_v record_v judg._n 11._o and_o 12._o about_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o infirmity_n 4._o his_o excellency_n i._o his_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o ruiâ—…_n hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o open_v it_o be_v oft_o use_v of_o draw_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n psal._n 37._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n use_v to_o be_v prefix_v before_o noun_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n 〈◊〉_d jephthah_n implyâ—…th_v one_o that_o openâ—…th_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v so_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ammonite_n as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v a_o way_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v a_o sword_n in_o their_o defence_n jephthah_n first_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n vanâ—…_n the_o enemy_n and_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o the_o israelite_n ii_o his_o birth_n be_v infamous_a for_o he_o be_v base_o bear_v judg._n 11._o 1_o 2._o bastardy_n bastard_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v a_o great_a infamy_n god_n by_o his_o law_n bar_v they_o from_o public_a function_n even_o unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n â—…o_o bar_v bastard_n by_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o inheritance_n bastardy_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heir_n by_o out_o law_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o man_n child_n state_n have_v thus_o judge_v they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n filius_fw-la 1._o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o evil_a disposition_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o god_n lay_v a_o curse_n on_o such_o a_o corrupt_a brood_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o dissolute_a education_n bastard_n use_v much_o to_o be_v neglect_v therein_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n heb._n 12._o 8._o seem_v to_o allude_v thereunto_o yet_o god_n here_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n confer_v his_o spirit_n advance_v on_o this_o jephthah_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o function_n among_o his_o people_n and_o prosper_v he_o exceed_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o outward_a condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n grace_n witness_n rahab_n a_o harlot_n ruth_n a_o gentile_a judah_n and_o thamâ—…_n adulterer_n phares_n bear_v in_o incest_n all_o these_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christ_n progenitor_n matth._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o many_o like_a instance_n be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n god_n hereby_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n extend_v to_o unworthy_a one_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o valley_n be_v exahe_v and_o crooked_a thing_n make_v straight_o and_o rough_a place_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 4._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v base_a bear_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o grace_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n this_o instance_n of_o jephthah_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o other_o as_o they_o see_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bear_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v the_o elder_n of_o gâ—…lead_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spirit_n in_o jephthah_n and_o answerable_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o hadgood_a success_n thereby_o judg._n 11._o 6._o 29._o 3._o this_o shall_v quicken_v up_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bear_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a and_o to_o walk_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o privilege_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n unto_o all_o thankfulness_n well_o to_o weigh_v our_o former_a vile_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o §._o 208._o of_o
mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o with_o it_o both_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n to_o amplify_v this_o pain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o in_o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n resurrection_n better_a so_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o resurrection_n before_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v be_v it_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o verse_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a from_o a_o resurrection_n answ._n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o resurrection_n be_v it_o then_o a_o 250._o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o suffering_n answ._n this_o text_n make_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o comparison_n then_o make_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o professor_n and_o persecutor_n answ._n no._n the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o a_o resurrection_n which_o professor_n reject_v and_o which_o they_o obtain_v what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o reject_v answ._n the_o deliverance_n before_o mention_v upon_o condition_n of_o renounce_v their_o profession_n for_o when_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o clutch_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o clutch_n be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o another_o case_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v isaak_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n here_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v on_o the_o persecutor_n term_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v a_o resurrection_n now_o they_o aim_v therein_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n than_o any_o resurrection_n from_o their_o persecutor_n can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n express_v set_v it_o down_o so_o with_o this_o final_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rash_o but_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v §._o 249._o of_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n suffering_n note_v in_o this_o causal_a particle_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a believer_n advise_o endure_v what_o they_o endure_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n so_o fight_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n not_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v this_o advisednes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o all_o those_o text_n which_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n why_o saint_n be_v induce_v to_o suffer_v give_v proof_n hereof_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 42._o 2._o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o establish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o believer_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o general_n move_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o most_o excellent_a but_o also_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o well_o weigh_v what_o they_o do_v and_o endure_v thereby_o also_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o thereupon_o to_o choose_v and_o prefer_v the_o more_o eucellent_a needful_a and_o useful_a take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o perverse_a censure_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o this_o case_n pass_v upon_o believer_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n idiot_n frantic_a mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n reproach_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o censure_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v these_o say_v they_o not_o know_v the_o end_n which_o saint_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o bless_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 250._o of_o believer_n suffer_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v apparent_o surpass_v all_o that_o they_o lose_v or_o advantage_n endure_v by_o their_o suffering_n so_o as_o they_o suffer_v upon_o advantage_n they_o obtain_v they_o get_v they_o gain_v thereby_o well_o do_v he_o understand_v this_o who_o say_v our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o all_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o suffering_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o mercenary_a matter_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o from_o god_n promise_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o suffer_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o observe_v man_n by_o such_o and_o such_o course_n to_o thrive_v we_o use_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o same_o inquire_v therefore_o and_o that_o with_o diligence_n into_o god_n word_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n by_o hold_v fast_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o that_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a the_o more_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a will_v the_o reward_n be_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o the_o resurrection_n enbolden_v believer_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v suffering_n this_o phrase_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 32._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n which_o also_o be_v employ_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v full_o exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o estate_v in_o that_o felicity_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n mean_v they_o dote_v only_o on_o thing_n present_a like_a brute_n beast_n the_o heathen_a who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n never_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o philosopher_n count_v paul_n a_o babbler_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 18._o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o general_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o that_o difference_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o heathen_a and_o common_a formal_a christian_n do_v so_o wonder_v as_o they_o do_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v his_o mortal_a life_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o resurrection_n whereon_o true_a believer_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o suffering_n be_v here_o best_a say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n better_o than_o any_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n better_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o resurrection_n with_o other_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5_o 6._o this_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v resurrection_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o second_o
unholy_a one_o stand_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o negative_a generality_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v of_o use_n to_o quicken_v up_o every_o one_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a male_a and_o female_a old_a and_o young_a and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o holiness_n §._o 80._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 14._o two_o special_a grace_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o verse_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o proof_n of_o part_n thereof_o the_o proposition_n contain_v 1._o the_o distinct_a grace_n which_o be_v two_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 2._o our_o endeavour_n after_o they_o follow_n the_o former_a of_o the_o grace_n peace_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o damage_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o set_v down_o the_o damage_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o these_o negative_n without_o which_o no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v a_o precious_a privilege_n forfeit_v in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n which_o be_v to_o see_v god_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o forfeit_v it_o want_v of_o holiness_n doctrine_n i._o peace_n be_v a_o commendable_a christian_a duty_n it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o christian_n §_o 72._o ii_o peace_n must_v earnest_o be_v seek_v it_o must_v be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v §_o 72._o iii_o christian_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n this_o extent_n be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 73._o iv._o holiness_n must_v be_v add_v to_o peace_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o add_v it_o §_o 76._o v._o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v with_o emphasis_n to_o be_v express_v these_o negative_n without_o which_o no_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o §_o 77._o vi_o god_n may_v be_v see_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v §_o 77._o vii_o holiness_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o holiness_n §_o 79._o viii_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n this_o be_v here_o express_v §_o 79._o §._o 81._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v the_o manner_n of_o infer_v this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a with_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d look_v imply_v that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o require_v god_n grace_n be_v that_o mean_n holiness_n they_o that_o fail_v of_o god_n grace_n can_v attaâ—…n_o neither_o to_o true_a peace_n nor_o holiness_n it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o other_o man_n and_o holy_o with_o god_n great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o diligent_o look_v lest_o any_o fail_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a participle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v diligent_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o look_v about_o thence_o a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o specula_fw-la watchtower_n and_o another_o noun_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o watchtower_n a_o speculator_n watchman_n this_o compound_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v or_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o overlook_a orover-see_a other_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d overseer_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o the_o ancient_a grecian_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n affairâ—…s_v our_o english_a style_v they_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v public_a person_n to_o oversee_v public_a affair_n so_o there_o may_v be_v for_o private_a affair_n private_a overseer_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o lay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o private_a christian._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o look_v or_o see_v phil._n 2._o 4._o the_o compound_n here_o use_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o import_v a_o through_o look_v and_o view_v to_o express_v that_o emphasis_n our_o english_a have_v add_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o further_o to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v not_o only_o be_v about_o himself_o the_o apostle_n add_v another_o clause_n lest_o any_o man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o intend_v caution_n circumspection_n and_o prevention_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v man_n own_a self_n and_o other_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o ample_o lest_o you_o yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d fail_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v fail_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n show_v that_o fail_v in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o have_v but_o in_o part_n lose_v they_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o well_o begin_v to_o obtain_v and_o may_v have_v retain_v and_o increase_v far_a that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o fail_v be_v style_v grace_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o 2._o those_o gracious_a gift_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o we_o of_o this_o distinction_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 25._o §_o 196._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o especial_o take_v of_o christian_n watchfulness_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n diligent_o look_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 17._o §_o 149._o of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 123._o of_o circumspection_n over_o other_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 124._o of_o christian_n impartiality_n in_o their_o circumspection_n over_o other_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 124._o of_o prevent_v apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o of_o professor_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v from_o grace_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131_o 136_o 137._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 97._o §._o 82._o of_o grace_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_o style_v yea_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 1._o god_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n whence_o all_o grace_n flow_v jam._n 1._o 17._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v god_n pour_v upon_o his_o people_n zac._n 12._o 10._o 3._o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 4._o 4._o 1._o this_o do_v much_o commend_v grace_n and_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o herein_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v free_o give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n the_o former_a be_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o man_n they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v get_v or_o increase_v grace_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o that_o end_n such_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act_n 20._o 24_o 32._o 4._o this_o shall_v restrain_v we_o from_o pervert_v grace_n
of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seâ—…ling_v they_o in_o canaan_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n therein_o record_v etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o seek_v after_o profound_a mystery_n and_o what_o book_n herein_o comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o instance_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o prudent_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o profitable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o write_n that_o make_v more_o thereto_o than_o the_o scripture_n they_o both_o declare_v what_o be_v true_o profitable_a and_o most_o advantageous_a they_o make_v know_v true_a riches_n and_o true_a honour_n they_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v thereto_o among_o other_o book_n solomon_n proverb_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o that_o end_n note_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o none_o but_o fool_n will_v spend_v their_o time_n and_o study_n about_o fable_n and_o lie_v but_o will_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n now_o no_o book_n can_v better_o do_v that_o than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n all_o who_o word_n be_v most_o true_a psal._n 119._o 160._o john_n 17._o 17._o this_o among_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o excellency_n for_o what_o be_v antiquity_n rarity_n profundity_n or_o any_o other_o seem_a excellency_n without_o truth_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pâ—…arles_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o deform_v the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o seem_o rare_a profound_a and_o profitable_a falsehood_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o the_o scripture_n how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o grant_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n stir_v up_o all_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n unto_o we_o §._o 95._o of_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n too_o late_o the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o isaac_n his_o father_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n the_o blessing_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o prerogative_n thereof_o as_o 1._o dignity_n and_o dominion_n gen._n 27._o 29._o 2._o patrimony_n v_o 28._o 3._o the_o spiritual_a prerogative_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o it_o be_v right_o style_v a_o blessing_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v bless_v this_o blessing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n thereof_o esau_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o desirous_a to_o inherit_v this_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o text_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o right_a to_o it_o as_o first-born_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o he_o have_v sold._n he_o will_v eat_v his_o cake_n and_o have_v it_o 2._o a_o perpetual_a right_n thereto_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o inheritance_n have_v no_o set_a term_n of_o day_n or_o year_n but_o extend_v to_o man_n and_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n without_o date_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o thus_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o import_v for_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 33._o after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o desire_v a_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o think_v of_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o sell_v away_o the_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o his_o father_n confer_v it_o on_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 30._o in_o this_o respect_n esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n be_v too_o late_o as_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v reject_v show_v for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o isaack_n refuse_v to_o bless_v esau_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v jacob_n they_o therefore_o that_o apply_v this_o to_o divine_a reprobation_n and_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o make_v it_o temporary_a do_v clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o esau_n come_v to_o isaac_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 27._o 33._o that_o isaac_n tremble_v very_o exceed_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o strange_a ectasis_n or_o into_o a_o great_a astonishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a work_n which_o bring_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o alter_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v add_v that_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d no_o place_n of_o repentance_n first_o no_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o father_n to_o repent_v and_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reverse_v or_o recall_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o jacob_n for_o say_v he_o gen._n 27._o 33._o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o they_o also_o clean_o mistake_v the_o mark_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o esau_n repentance_n and_o thence_o inter_v that_o repentance_n may_v be_v too_o late_a yea_o some_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o though_o repentance_n be_v apply_v to_o esau_n yet_o will_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a error_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o esau_n repentance_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o which_o be_v mere_o legal_a more_o for_o the_o punishment_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o which_o perplex_v esau_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o patrimony_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o that_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d it_o â—…e_v seek_v it_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n both_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o seek_v that_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n thus_o confer_v on_o jacob_n he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o father_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o father_n repent_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n from_o esau_n rejection_n here_o upon_o his_o seek_v the_o blessing_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o which_o the_o church_n sad_o acknowledge_v cam._n 5._o 6_o i_o open_v say_v she_o to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n this_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n matth._n 25._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o god_n threaten_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v jam._n 1._o 17._o have_v his_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o have_v mean_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o conveigh_v his_o blessing_n and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v give_v no_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o his_o season_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n 32._o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o cap._n 55._o 6._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o
ground_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a if_o the_o bed_n be_v keep_v undefiled_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a add_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o defile_a bed_n take_v much_o from_o the_o honour_n thereof_o yet_o marriage_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a though_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v dishonour_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o itself_o sacred_a though_o by_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v pollute_v 〈◊〉_d bed_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o conjugal_a act_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bed_n as_o a_o table_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o table_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o polluere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o compound_n undefiled_a be_v derive_v signify_v to_o defile_v jude_n v._n 8._o impollutus_fw-la a_o privative_a preposition_n add_v thereto_o imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o pollution_n this_o privative_a compound_n use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n perfect_o pure_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emish_n as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1._o 27._o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o here_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v call_v undefiled_a not_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marry_a person_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o pollution_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o act_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o exempt_a from_o the_o frailty_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o innocent_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o defile_a act_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v well_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o oppose_v to_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o to_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o this_o respect_n marry_v person_n may_v live_v as_o chaste_o as_o single_a person_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a if_o not_o more_o chaste_o they_o be_v marry_v wife_n who_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v chaste_a tit._n 2._o 5._o of_o matrimonial_a chastity_n see_v dome_a dut._n treat_n 2._o part._n 2._o §_o 4._o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v undefiled_a aught_o to_o be_v use_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v without_o any_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n though_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a yet_o by_o licentiousness_n it_o may_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v too_o too_o much_o defile_v we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v use_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o right_a end_n thereof_o and_o careful_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n thereabouts_o §._o 37._o of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n produce_v two_o vice_n which_o much_o pervert_v the_o dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o marriage_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v against_o the_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o rhemist-english_a translation_n and_o also_o against_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a expositor_n who_o make_v the_o former_a clause_n a_o injunction_n to_o use_v marriage_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a thus_o let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hereupon_o they_o take_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o authentic_a greek_a copy_n to_o justify_v that_o causal_a particle_n quest._n wherein_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v between_o single_a person_n opposite_a to_o marriage_n if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o here_o bring_v in_o answ._n 1._o whoredom_n in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o base_a sin_n and_o a_o bed_n defile_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 2._o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o so_o as_o whoredom_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v due_o use_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o marriage_n 3._o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o hebrew_n live_v make_v too_o light_a account_n of_o whoredom_n scarce_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o forbid_v it_o among_o indifferent_a thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o therefore_o this_o apostle_n here_o join_v it_o with_o adultery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o deâ—…est_v it_o 4._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o aggravate_v adultery_n aggravate_v also_o whoredom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o join_v they_o together_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n be_v oft_o promiscuous_o use_v and_o indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d whâ—…remongers_n be_v oft_o translate_a fornicator_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 6._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 16._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v to_o prostitute_v one_o body_n for_o a_o price_n or_o for_o gain_v the_o meretrix_n root_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o sell_v thereupon_o they_o who_o commit_v uncleanness_n for_o gain_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v their_o body_n or_o to_o set_v it_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o portsail_v ezek._n 16._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n though_o no_o gain_n be_v intend_v thereby_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o sin_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v commit_v betwixt_o single_a person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o whoremonger_n or_o fornicator_n be_v join_v together_o and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o adultery_n itself_o matth._n 5._o 32._o sometime_o for_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d adulterer_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o perdidit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o or_o to_o destroy_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v of_o a_o adulterer_n his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v delebitur_fw-la wipe_v away_o prov._n 6._o 33._o and_o where_o this_o advice_n be_v give_v give_v not_o thy_o strength_n to_o woman_n nor_o thy_o way_n to_o that_o which_o delendum_fw-la destroyâ—…th_v king_n prov._n 31._o 3._o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o fit_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o nothing_o use_v more_o to_o put_v out_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n state_n name_n body_n and_o soul_n than_o adultery_n the_o notation_n of_o our_o english_a word_n adultery_n be_v take_v from_o the_o adulterium_fw-la latin_a and_o that_o from_o go_v torum_fw-la to_o another_o bed_n thus_o be_v reubens_n incestuous_a adultery_n describe_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n gen._n 49._o 4._o and_o the_o adulteress_n entice_v a_o young_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n bed_n pro._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o fornicator_n so_o adulterer_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a person_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n here_o these_o two_o word_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o whoremonger_n be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o single_a person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n betwixt_o themselves_o as_o shechem_n and_o dinah_n do_v gen._n 34._o 2._o adulterer_n be_v such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o both_o also_o be_v contract_v or_o marry_v in_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v by_o god_n law_n adjudge_v against_o he_o that_o defile_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n as_o to_o one_o that_o defile_v a_o woman_n marry_v namely_o death_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n namely_o adâ—…ltery_n have_v distinct_o declare_v who_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o will_v further_o endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o â—…ainousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o §._o 38._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n in_o set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v first_o meet_v to_o note_v out_o such_o
that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n thus_o wâ—…ll_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o poor_a person_n to_o be_v content_a especial_o if_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n for_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o need_v be_v due_o weigh_v as_o psal._n 34._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 37._o 25._o &_o 55._o 22._o mat._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 19_o 3._o a_o single_a life_n single_n person_n who_o never_o be_v marry_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v liâ—…e_n of_o many_o comfort_n which_o marry_a person_n enjoy_v but_o withal_o they_o be_v free_v from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o marry_a estate_n in_o a_o single_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o hereupon_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o can_v abstain_v be_v advise_v so_o to_o abide_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 27._o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v live_v all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o single_a life_n who_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o estate_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 4._o the_o marry_a estate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v ordinary_o much_o estate_n encumber_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o care_n and_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n their_o wickedness_n who_o raise_v trouble_n against_o other_o their_o weakness_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o care_n for_o wife_n child_n and_o other_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o weakness_n of_o other_o to_o please_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o wife_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o please_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o honour_n end_n and_o privilege_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_n 2._o part._n 1._o §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v poiâ—…ed_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o estate_n 5._o want_v of_o child_n this_o or_o old_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontent_n this_o bring_v child_n many_o tear_n from_o hannah_n eye_n and_o prayer_n from_o her_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o the_o shunamite_n prefer_v a_o child_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v she_o 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o god_n what_o wilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v say_v rachel_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 30._o 1._o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n against_o coniah_n to_o die_v childless_a jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n hos._n 9_o 14._o to_o this_o day_n such_o as_o be_v childless_a complain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o these_o i_o commend_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o deny_v child_n gen._n 30._o 2._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v deny_v child_n because_o god_n see_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n 3._o child_n be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n 4._o child_n may_v prove_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o their_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 35._o they_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o their_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o they_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o their_o parent_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 10._o they_o may_v foolish_o lose_v what_o their_o prudent_a parent_n have_v leave_v they_o 1_o kin._n 12._o 16._o 5._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o isa._n 50._o 5._o these_o be_v weighty_a motive_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v no_o child_n to_o rest_v content_a 6._o many_o child_n christian_n in_o this_o case_n use_v to_o manifest_v more_o discontent_a than_o child_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o use_v to_o be_v discontent_n at_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n but_o rather_o still_o to_o desire_v more_o though_o they_o have_v many_o leah_n have_v six_o son_n one_o atter_fw-la another_o yet_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o take_v zilpah_n her_o maid_n and_o give_v she_o jacob_n to_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v have_v more_o child_n by_o she_o yea_o atter_fw-la that_o she_o hire_v of_o her_o sister_n liberty_n to_o lie_v with_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o have_v two_o more_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n gen._n 30._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 19_o 21._o we_o read_v that_o ibzan_n a_o judge_n in_o israel_n have_v thirty_o son_n and_o thirty_o daughter_n and_o that_o abdon_n another_o â—…udge_n have_v forty_o son_n and_o thirty_o nephew_n judg._n 12._o 9_o 14._o and_o that_o jerub-baal_a another_o judge_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n judg._n 9_o 5._o shall_v a_o father_n now_o have_v so_o many_o how_o will_v he_o complain_v and_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v enough_o for_o they_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v distrustfulness_n in_o god_n providence_n that_o cause_v discontentednesse_n in_o this_o case_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n job_n 38._o 41._o experience_n show_v that_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o bird_n bring_v forth_o and_o breed_v up_o fifteen_o young_a one_o together_o be_v not_o christian_n child_n more_o worth_a than_o many_o bird_n god_n provide_v for_o all_o thy_o child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n many_o poor_a folk_n child_n do_v not_o only_o wax_v fat_a and_o strong_a with_o course_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o also_o attain_v to_o very_o good_a calling_n through_o the_o divine_a providence_n god_n have_v say_v of_o our_o child_n they_o be_v i_o bear_v to_o i_o ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o will_v he_o not_o then_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o god_n have_v promise_v child_n yea_o many_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 128._o 3._o do_v we_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o in_o faith_n plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o make_v it_o good_a in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o at_o his_o own_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o not_o only_o be_v content_a but_o also_o thankful_a for_o the_o many_o child_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o 7._o loss_n this_o case_n of_o loss_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o good_n friend_n child_n loss_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o useful_a unto_o we_o such_o loss_n do_v oft_o cause_v much_o discontent_n and_o work_v great_a disquiet_n in_o man_n but_o if_o such_o as_o have_v loss_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o about_o he_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o great_a how_o good_a job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o his_o loss_n be_v in_o every_o kind_n job_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n even_o more_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o thou_o be_v who_o complain_v 3._o with_o what_o contentedness_n yea_o and_o thankfulness_n he_o do_v bear_v all_o job_n 1._o 21._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 11._o and_o what_o recompense_n the_o lord_n return_v job_n 42_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o four_o thing_n in_o job_n case_n be_v serious_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o case_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o strong_a enforcement_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o transitory_a commodity_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o